propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n second_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n touch_v his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n second_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o of_o the_o five_o point_n be_v repeat_v joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a equal_a to_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o lewd_o and_o profane_o scoff_n at_o christian_a religion_n because_o forsooth_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o devise_v they_o by_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n take_v the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a capacity_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o although_o you_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_o yet_o you_o can_v possible_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o truth_n truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o more_o we_o harken_v to_o our_o natural_a reason_n the_o less_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o secret_n who_o first_o reveal_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o do_v i_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o strange_a and_o hide_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o i_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o by_o the_o darkeness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o these_o secret_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o deep_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o who_o can_v despair_v of_o sound_v the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v have_v so_o skilful_a and_o able_a a_o pilot_n what_o though_o they_o be_v mystery_n 10_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o yet_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v not_o he_o 37_o he_o john_n 11._o 37_o say_v the_o faithless_a jew_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o can_v he_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o 2_o that_o psal_n 8._o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o obedience_n to_o believe_v his_o holy_a truth_n wherefore_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o far_a encouragement_n let_v our_o evangelist_n s._n john_n be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o young_a 1._o young_a hieronym_n catalogue_n script_n in_o joann_n &_o add_v dan._n cap._n 9_o &_o contr_n jovi_fw-la lib._n 1._o so_o be_v our_o evangelist_n when_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n passion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n what_o teach_v and_o education_n have_v he_o think_v thou_o who_o 19_o who_o mark_n 1._o 19_o be_v train_v up_o under_o his_o father_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n by_o fish_v what_o time_n can_v he_o have_v to_o go_v school_n who_o maintenance_n depend_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v possible_o take_v will_v hardly_o afford_v some_o small_a mean_n of_o a_o poor_a live_n you_o will_v say_v this_o favour_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o 18_o with_o matth._n 4._o 18_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o 44_o and_o john_n 1._o 44_o with_o two_o other_o brethren_n his_o countryman_n andrew_n and_o peter_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o two_o or_o four_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o almost_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n now_o shorten_v do_v he_o not_o still_o in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o these_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o unthankful_a heart_n away_o with_o they_o away_o with_o they_o let_v we_o desire_v and_o and_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v and_o 45._o and_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n incline_v our_o heart_n confirm_v our_o memory_n reform_v our_o affection_n and_o continual_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v with_o this_o desire_n and_o confidence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o first_o whereof_o for_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n and_o memory_n sermon_n memory_n the_o course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o will_v first_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o 2._o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o then_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n by_o 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o add_v exhortation_n according_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o this_o course_n if_o it_o please_v god_n i_o will_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o what_o the_o euangeliâ—â—â—aith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o term_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v second_o why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o late_a part_n these_o 2._o point_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o than_o have_v be_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n word_n beginning_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o manifest_a namely_o he_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o h_o epiphan_n haercs_n 51._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 8._o 10_o theodor._n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n deny_v to_o be_v god_n blasphemous_o avouch_v that_o he_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n against_o their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v the_o text_n itself_o speak_v be_v 1._o be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o who_o 7._o who_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 7._o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n at_o the_o 4
in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n add_v the_o preposition_n â—_o â—_o often_o time_n which_o the_o 70_o sometime_o express_a sometime_o overpasse_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n whatsoever_o except_o those_o that_o write_v since_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o writer_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o 70._o in_o their_o greek_n afford_v a_o other_o phrase_n marvellous_a significant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v upon_o or_o on_o god_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o withal_o use_v it_o often_o as_o he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n be_v now_o and_o 18._o act._n 16._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 5._o 18._o then_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n touch_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o become_v author_n of_o a_o new_a phrase_n himself_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n what_o need_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o do_v rather_o darken_v then_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a meaning_n abraham_n believe_v god_n every_o man_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n especial_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o hut_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a by_o a_o exposition_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n note_v somewhat_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o particular_a i_o say_v far_o touch_v that_o of_o abraham_n 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o first_o that_o his_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o that_o believe_v can_v not_o have_v profit_v abraham_n if_o he_o have_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v and_o not_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n that_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o faith_n in_o himt_fw-la he_o only_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mediation_n three_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o particular_a of_o abraham_n to_o all_o believer_n expound_v that_o believe_a by_o rely_v upon_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o to_o believe_v on_o 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v speak_v thus_o which_o believe_v god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v by_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v believe_v let_v we_o understand_v it_o thus_o which_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n certain_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a speech_n to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o man_n whereas_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviors_n resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o against_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o all_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o be_v leeve_v in_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_n at_o this_o time_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n of_o faith_n give_v sentence_n for_o i_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 37._o chap._n 10._o 38._o 37._o by_o faith_n by_o what_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o chance_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n asscribe_v such_o effect_n thereunto_o as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o rest_n upon_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o be_v seat_v aswell_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o place_v any_o habit_n or_o quality_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n require_v to_o justification_n yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o it_z he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v first_o whether_o belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n second_o whether_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o or_o no_o assent_n be_v require_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o define_v it_o and_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v continuance_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a for_o the_o ample_o fie_v of_o that_o particular_a but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n nothing_o i_o take_v it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v from_o god_n what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n a_o few_o example_n will_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n and_o have_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o 20._o 1._o chro._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o hand_n thus_o do_v hanani_n the_o seer_n reproove_v asa_n king_n of_o juda_n show_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o aramite_n
the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_a to_o confute_v this_o error_n than_o this_o present_a chap._n be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o 1_o by_o maâ—ach_n 3._o 1_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n who_o will_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o 6_o he_o joh._n 1._o 6_o say_v our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v 〈◊〉_d send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o article_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o false_a prophet_n arius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v john_n the_o bap._n the_o other_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o set_v before_o god_n this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v that_o vain_a and_o false_a exception_n especial_o be_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o within_o so_o few_o line_n after_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v some_o other_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 23_o god_n exo._n 34._o 20._o 23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v the_o true_a god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v do_v not_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o true_a god_n when_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n also_o without_o a_o article_n so_o be_v it_o there_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o like_a example_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n &_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v wheresoever_o that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o that_o place_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o rom._n 9_o 5_o chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 3._o theophil_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n paul_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o article_n though_o not_o immediate_o before_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v more_o particular_o why_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a first_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o that_o write_v in_o greek_a do_v to_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o put_v the_o word_n without_o it_o then_o with_o it_o because_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a place_n note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o or_o use_v it_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o dark_a and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n not_o so_o easy_o observe_v three_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v â—or_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o letter_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n whereby_o our_o christian_a faith_n touch_v our_o saviour_n god_n head_n can_v be_v weaken_v nor_o any_o thing_n say_v arius_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v no_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o â—e_n be_v eternal_a have_v his_o perfect_a be_v already_o when_o all_o thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o nothing_o have_v any_o be_v but_o god_n your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exceprion_n have_v be_v prove_v void_a let_v all_o this_o pass_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o direct_a affirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v arius_n be_v god_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o some_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o true_a god_n 1_o god_n exod._n 7._o 1_o say_v to_o moâ—es_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n yea_o to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v he_o say_v as_o much_o 6._o much_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n a_o poor_a shift_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n 7._o answer_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o moses_n be_v make_v pharaoh_n god_n and_o those_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v either_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n simple_o as_o our_o evangelist_n do_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v god_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o god_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v because_o there_o be_v some_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v it_o to_o call_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n into_o question_n upon_o so_o unlike_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n moses_n be_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o simple_o god_n they_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o simple_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o either_o of_o both_o those_o speech_n he_o that_o read_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n can_v ready_o conceive_v that_o this_o make_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o god_n indeed_o aswell_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v present_o threaten_v 7_o threaten_v psal_n 82_o 7_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n but_o simple_o to_o name_v he_o god_n who_o eternity_n be_v before_o avouch_v who_o presence_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o who_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v have_v be_v the_o realy_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o idolary_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v indeed_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v any_o christian_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n and_o error_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v such_o a_o gate_n to_o impiety_n call_v he_o god_n without_o addition_n limitation_n or_o exposition_n who_o have_v affirm_v asmuch_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o persuade_v when_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v write_v nay_o rather_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v refrain_v to_o give_v the_o â—east_n suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n by_o which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o so_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a a_o heresy_n but_o no_o truth_n of_o reason_n no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v reform_v the_o error_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o wretched_a heretic_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o god_n utter_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o 3_o for_o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 3_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o may_v be_v queen_n hithe_a here_o in_o london_n he_o void_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v his_o very_a entrail_n and_o so_o end_v at_o once_o both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n do_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o judgement_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n my_o brethren_n how_o we_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n
to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o all_o these_o signification_n we_o have_v variety_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n &_o memory_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o 2_o principal_a head_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a seat_n or_o place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v then_o be_v to_o hold_v something_o for_o truth_n or_o to_o trust_v to_o something_o the_o former_a be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o late_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o one_o truth_n only_o be_v respect_v the_o other_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o good_a or_o benefit_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n signify_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o original_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o such_o thing_n reveal_v by_o some_o outward_a mean_n &_o take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o 1._o kind_n be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o breed_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o other_o but_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v they_o by_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v within_o they_o but_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o confess_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o creature_n 20._o â—om_n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o manifest_o see_v that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v other_o where_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n feel_v the_o lord_n by_o grope_v see_v in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 1_o act._n 17._o 27_o 28._o jamblich_n de_fw-fr mystery_n cap._n 1_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a notion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o we_o ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o ignorant_a heathen_a who_o have_v small_a use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o all_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o people_n which_o never_o think_v on_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o grand_a atheist_n epicurus_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n 1._o veleius_fw-la apud_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr â—at_a dear_a lib._n 1._o lucret_fw-la de_fw-la nat_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o have_v any_o creator_n of_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o nature_n have_v ingraff_v that_o persuasion_n in_o every_o man_n hart_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o this_o belief_n without_o any_o rest_n upon_o other_o man_n report_n &_o credit_n it_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o believe_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v by_o any_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v he_o do_v beget_v knowledge_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o belief_n which_o be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o he_o for_o who_o words-sake_n we_o believe_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o trust_v to_o be_v imply_v will_v you_o see_v this_o in_o some_o sue_v example_n abraham_n 6_o gen._n 15._o 6_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n &_o according_o he_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o that_o belief_n of_o abraham_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n of_o it_o who_o have_v allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o expounde_n believe_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o that_o work_v 45._o rom._n 45._o not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o iustisi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o in_o general_a which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o particular_a abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o particular_a touch_v abraham_n to_o which_o the_o general_a concern_v all_o other_o man_n to_o beiustify_v must_v needs_o agree_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n abraham_n believe_v god_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v god_n it_o his_o believe_v be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o faith_n his_o believe_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o this_o example_n includ_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o god_n or_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o which_o 16._o isai_n 28._o 16._o god_n be_v to_o perform_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v direct_o protest_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o believe_v of_o god_n only_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o procure_v a_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v true_o affirm_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o far_a meditation_n and_o to_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o shall_v offer_v itself_o 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o hereafter_o in_o this_o gospel_n with_o the_o heart_n say_v s._n paul_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n what_o believe_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 31._o verse_n 11._o joh._n 8._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v conâ—â—med_v by_o our_o evangelist_n as_o he_o spâ—ke_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o thâ—_n jew_n which_o believe_v he_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a 31._o verse_n 31._o ghost_n in_o the_o late_a verse_n mean_v the_o same_o belief_n he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o seek_v any_o far_a than_o this_o chapter_n that_o which_o here_o be_v call_v believe_v afterward_o be_v express_v by_o believe_v in_o here_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o say_v 12._o joh._n 1._o 7._o verse_n 12._o he_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o that_o i_o have_v stand_v overlong_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v excuseme_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a question_n in_o that_o former_a discourse_n have_v show_v though_o but_o by_o the_o way_n diverse_a example_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o trust_v to_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v belief_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o somewhat_o for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v
because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o large_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o gospel_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o brief_a oâ—_n 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o which_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o action_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a that_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o thing_n reveal_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o other_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o rest_v upon_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o so_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o hagarenes_n make_v war_n 20._o 1._o chr._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o upon_o they_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o with_o a_o glorious_a victory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o 22_o psa_fw-la 78_o 21_o 22_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o word_n believe_v when_o it_o concern_v justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v 47._o joh._n 6._o 47._o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o laylour_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o sometime_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o significant_a i_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o first_o what_o be_v simple_o to_o believe_v in_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o case_n john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o john_n teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o under_o the_o bare_a word_n believe_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v imply_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o little_a addition_n as_o abraham_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o have_v 4._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 4._o believe_v god_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o belief_n by_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o god_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o 5._o verse_n 5._o rest_v upon_o god_n so_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n add_v hereunto_o if_o you_o please_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o that_o 6_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a how_o be_v this_o stone_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o by_o a_o man_n settle_v and_o repose_v himself_o there_o upon_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o prophet_n 26._o isai_n 28._o 26._o be_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o greek_a express_v the_o event_n that_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o this_o believe_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n of_o be_v a_o shame_a for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o by_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v overthrow_v usual_o be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o his_o trust_n &_o of_o his_o foil_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n this_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n express_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v 25._o paraph._n chald._n ad_fw-la isai_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 7._o 25._o be_v build_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n beat_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o because_o the_o house_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v anâ—_n save_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v that_o touch_v abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n first_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o wife_n sarahs_n 23._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 23._o body_n not_o to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v 21._o verse_n 21._o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o only_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v as_o also_o the_o former_a chapter_n evident_o show_v 39_o chap._n 10._o 38._o 39_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o full_a disputation_n or_o discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o reserve_v for_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v these_o doubt_n unsatisfied_a nor_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n unknown_a therefore_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o mention_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o no._n yea_o i_o say_v far_o that_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o demand_v far_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a faith_n only_o see_v it_o be_v diverse_a time_n set_v alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o very_o often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v
white_a which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v black_a red_a yellow_a green_a or_o of_o some_o other_o colour_n then_o white_a in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o command_n in_o the_o will_n over_o the_o understanding_n well_o may_v it_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n in_o examine_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o profess_v of_o that_o it_o conceive_v yea_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o man_n with_o violence_n to_o make_v contrary_a profession_n to_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o know_v but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enjoin_v it_o to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o for_o truth_n otherwise_o then_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a light_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o will_v then_o that_o receive_v christ_n or_o refuse_v he_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o take_v faith_n for_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n or_o office_n of_o free_a will_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o i_o may_v not_o run_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o must_v keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o text._n the_o free_a will_n which_o the_o papist_n fight_v for_o as_o for_o their_o free_a hold_n be_v a_o absolute_a liberty_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o they_o say_v we_o have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o accept_n or_o reject_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o god_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v it_o this_o doctrine_n say_v i_o can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o this_o scripture_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v some_o refuse_n christ_n some_o receive_v he_o what_o will_v you_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o refuse_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v inhable_v to_o take_v or_o leave_v i_o will_v speak_v as_o plain_a as_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v i_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n they_o and_o we_o that_o natural_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n or_o to_o will_v to_o receive_v he_o therefore_o this_o ability_n of_o the_o use_v whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o by_o god_n and_o proceed_v of_o he_o shall_v i_o reason_v now_o as_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v some_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v some_o man_n have_v it_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o man_n to_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v upon_o that_o no_o more_o will_v it_o that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n because_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o do_v not_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v find_v from_o which_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v fetch_v but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v freedom_n of_o will_n from_o choice_n and_o refusal_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v that_o we_o can_v assign_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o papist_n conclusion_n be_v weak_a and_o lame_a some_o receive_v some_o refuse_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v free_a will_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n believe_v and_o the_o other_o for_o not_o use_v that_o power_n believe_v not_o nay_o rather_o say_v we_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o then_o of_o other_o some_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a soul_n who_o this_o conclusion_n of_o we_o will_v not_o content_v better_o then_o that_o of_o they_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v his_o own_o glory_n better_a than_o god_n that_o have_v rather_o ascribe_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v i_o not_o yet_o speak_v enough_o or_o not_o plain_a enough_o be_v not_o weary_v i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n and_o you_o better_o understand_v i_o that_o ability_n to_o believe_v come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n betwixt_o us._n the_o doubt_n be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ability_n for_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n use_v this_o grace_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n say_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v we_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o work_v proceed_v from_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o free_a will_n in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v beget_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v unwilling_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o no_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n i_o press_v they_o for_o a_o far_a answer_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o one_o be_v willing_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o speak_v out_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v you_o be_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o god_n from_o both_o they_o be_v half_o ashamed_a to_o be_v know_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n i_o look_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n when_o both_o the_o thief_n be_v alike_o unwilling_a and_o might_n both_o alike_o become_v willing_a whence_o arise_v the_o beginning_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o you_o can_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v yet_o both_o alike_o what_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o the_o one_o of_o himself_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o may_v have_v do_v but_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v you_o say_v there_o want_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v he_o forward_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o you_o still_o avouch_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o yield_v not_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o yield_v for_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o willingness_n at_o all_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o man_n first_o broach_v these_o devise_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o take_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o be_v we_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n that_o we_o have_v as_o lief_o perish_v as_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o charge_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n very_o deep_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o concern_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n on_o who_o message_n i_o come_v very_o near_o have_v he_o of_o himself_o vouchsafe_v mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v have_v he_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n impart_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o unto_o we_o have_v he_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o desire_v on_o our_o part_n provide_v to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o son_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n and_o do_v we_o grudge_v to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o a_o little_a be_v too_o much_o for_o god_n nothing_o be_v enough_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v content_a with_o much_o ado_n to_o let_v it_o be_v think_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a without_o grace_n
other_o believer_n that_o a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v make_v proper_a to_o some_o few_o though_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o writer_n style_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o dignity_n and_o office_n know_v to_o all_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o in_o their_o epist_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authorise_a of_o their_o writing_n how_o then_o do_v i_o condemn_v the_o title_n or_o the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o continuer_n &_o user_n of_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v especial_a interest_n in_o that_o name_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o scandal_n see_v it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o themselves_o but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reverend_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v hold_v of_o such_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a how_o often_o be_v it_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o title_n saint_n to_o note_v any_o office_n of_o mediation_n but_o only_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n &_o reverence_n of_o those_o who_o it_o please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o choose_v and_o employ_v in_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o i_o use_v that_o title_n and_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o your_o charitable_a construction_n if_o according_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n have_v lawful_o use_v i_o sometime_o omit_v it_o in_o name_v this_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o adjoine_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v 21_o be_v matth._n 4._o 21_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n call_v with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o afterward_o 14_o afterward_o luke_n 6._o 14_o special_o choose_v with_o the_o same_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripure_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o place_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a who_o she_o be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salome_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v 56_o prove_v matth._n 27._o 56_o saint_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n now_o zebedeus_n child_n be_v james_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o difference_n sake_n and_o john_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v salome_n 40_o salome_n mark_v 15._o 40_o saint_n mark_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o jesse_n and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o the_o former_a evangelist_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n the_o late_a name_v salome_n so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o salome_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n 3._o rest_n act_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v all_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o 9_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reckon_v he_o with_o james_n and_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o private_a counsel_n 37_o counsel_n mark_v 5._o 37_o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o death_n be_v not_o john_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v with_o he_o 1_o he_o matth._n 17._o 1_o be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o conclude_v in_o 33_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o that_o his_o grievous_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n our_o evangelist_n be_v one_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v accompany_v and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o john_n this_o may_v suffice_v unless_o perhaps_o some_o man_n look_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o he_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lively_a and_o certain_o discypher_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o omit_v they_o because_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o i_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o author_n as_o 11._o as_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o writing_n where_o first_o for_o the_o occasion_n &_o time_n of_o pen_v this_o gospel_n i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o 21_o much_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o banishment_n from_o pathmos_n both_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o concern_v our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n before_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoison_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n have_v hatch_v and_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o question_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o refute_v and_o suppress_v of_o those_o heresy_n let_v he_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o endite_v this_o gospel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o proud_a ignorant_a man_n then_o let_v he_o far_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n nor_o indeed_o a_o matter_n beseem_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o secretary_n to_o dispute_v by_o writing_n with_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a apostate_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v and_o this_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o name_n 17_o name_n mark_v 3._o 17_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o even_o power_n to_o thunder_n for_o who_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a mystery_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a divinity_n which_o this_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v rattle_v out_o therefore_o do_v distich_n do_v august_n prologue_n in_o joa._n theodor_n prodromus_fw-la in_o distich_n the_o ancient_a writer_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o eagle_n as_o one_o that_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o
be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o measure_n of_o instruction_n peace_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o trial_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o he_o the_o two_o last_o sermon_n do_v especial_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n in_o etc._n in_o joh._n 20._o 26._o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a our_o saviour_n instruct_v thomas_n with_o a_o mild_a reproof_n of_o his_o not_o believe_v and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o 29_o that_o verse_n 29_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v as_o thomas_n then_o do_v yet_o believe_v be_v trewlie_o bless_v neither_o be_v 16_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o so_o appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o that_o it_o afford_v we_o also_o this_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o every_o minister_n love_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o careful_a feed_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o john_n only_o have_v mention_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o sermon_n record_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o handle_v as_o in_o this_o gospel_n wherefore_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a to_o buy_v any_o commodity_n which_o we_o need_v or_o desire_n we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o to_o stay_v in_o such_o a_o shop_n or_o booth_n as_o can_v show_v we_o only_o one_o piece_n and_o that_o make_v up_o so_o close_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o look_v into_o it_o but_o seek_v thither_o where_o we_o may_v have_v choice_n and_o see_v the_o ware_n open_v to_o our_o full_a view_n so_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o this_o gospel_n in_o which_o many_o and_o so_o goodly_a matter_n be_v unfold_v and_o eveâ—ory_a bolt_n and_o pleight_v lay_v open_a as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v very_o little_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o point_v at_o nor_o signify_v by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n who_o beside_o etc._n beside_o joh._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o etc._n not_o joh._n 5._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o famous_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we bedrid_a xxxviij_o year_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n be_v altogether_o unknowen_a and_o unheard_a of_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n none_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 9_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o in_o man_n reason_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v but_o he_o that_o make_v dust_n and_o spittle_n can_v by_o dust_n and_o spittle_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o the_o etc._n the_o joh._n 11._o 38._o 35_o etc._n etc._n last_o miracle_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o 42_o as_o mark_v 5._o 42_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o bed_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v depart_v from_o she_o nor_o as_o 15_o as_o luke_n 7._o 15_o the_o widow_n son_n have_v life_n put_v into_o he_o again_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o most_o kind_a sister_n judgement_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o stink_n admirable_a and_o glorious_a be_v these_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n so_o unpossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o as_o 2_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v before_o all_o other_o glorious_a mystery_n because_o therein_o proper_o stand_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o have_v we_o very_o good_a cause_n to_o value_n etc._n value_n joh._n 17._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o love_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o his_o miracle_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o ever_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o speak_v except_o his_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o 20_o clear_o verse_n 20_o with_o what_o zeal_n do_v he_o commend_v every_o one_o that_o at_o any_o time_n believe_v in_o he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 23_o father_n ver_n 21._o 22._o 23_o how_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o double_a his_o request_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o these_o point_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v at_o large_a hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o gracious_o and_o plentiful_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o one_o so_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o assure_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v bestow_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v it_o discourage_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v no_o learned_a divine_a train_v up_o in_o any_o university_n nor_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o nature_n or_o study_v yea_o rather_o let_v it_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o faith_n consider_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v have_v the_o head_n to_o conceive_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o utter_v such_o mystery_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n against_o the_o judgement_n &_o like_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n can_v these_o admirable_a mystery_n be_v of_o a_o fisherman_n devise_v what_o be_v there_o in_o aristotle_n plato_n pythagoras_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n so_o strange_a or_o profound_a as_o many_o point_n that_o be_v common_a in_o this_o gospel_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n ever_o speak_v so_o bold_o or_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o evangelist_n how_o doubtful_o and_o uncertain_o do_v the_o passim_fw-la the_o in_o apolog._n socrat._n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o passim_fw-la learn_a of_o they_o write_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v matter_n that_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n sure_o he_o that_o wise_o &_o heedful_o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n touch_v these_o point_n shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o man_n believe_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o &_o rather_o mean_v to_o assay_v whether_o they_o can_v draw_v man_n to_o such_o opinion_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o our_o evangelist_n thunder_v out_o most_o admirable_a secret_n &_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o &_o threaten_v assure_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o with_o all_o assurance_n and_o reverence_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o learning_n &_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o command_v in_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o expound_v whereof_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o must_v divide_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o certain_a part_n for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v will_v you_o not_o first_o deliver_v the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o book_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n if_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v these_o point_n
the_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n second_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n where_o the_o first_o point_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n service_n a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n know_v in_o part_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n who_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o arius_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o god_n witness_v himself_o in_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ambitious_o speak_v as_o if_o some_o one_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v such_o pre-eminence_n else_o neither_o have_v he_o do_v do_v just_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v themselves_o as_o much_o by_o displease_v all_o the_o other_o god_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o help_v themselves_o by_o please_v that_o one_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v vnlesle_a perhaps_o we_o may_v ridiculous_o think_v that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o other_o god_n be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o this_o injury_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o part_v stake_n as_o the_o heathen_a absurd_o feign_v of_o their_o three_o god_n whereof_o jupiter_n the_o elder_a take_v heaven_n for_o his_o share_n neptune_n the_o second_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o quite_o be_v content_a to_o play_v small_a game_n as_o we_o say_v and_o to_o take_v hell_n for_o his_o part_n rather_o than_o nothing_o these_o be_v like_a fancy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n than_o discourse_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v these_o three_o brother_n well_o agree_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n jupiter_n who_o the_o other_o two_o aknowledge_v for_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o 39_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o kill_v say_v he_o &_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a be_v not_o these_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v death_n &_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o have_v this_o god_n only_o that_o power_n be_v there_o not_o other_o that_o have_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o no_o sure_o as_o himself_o add_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n 11._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n speak_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v 435._o show_v deut._n 435._o say_v moses_n to_o i_o srael_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o afterward_o understand_v 39_o v._o 39_o therefore_o this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n but_o who_o will_v not_o these_o content_n if_o enough_o will_v content_v he_o will_v any_o foolish_a blasphemer_n now_o except_o against_o these_o proof_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o only_o be_v god_n how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a must_v such_o a_o exception_n need_v be_v see_v all_o man_n know_v by_o reason_n that_o general_n have_v not_o any_o real_a be_v diverse_a from_o the_o special_n or_o species_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v any_o particular_a action_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v man_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a or_o general_a to_o every_o several_a man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o have_v it_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o also_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v so_o but_o god_n say_v i_o kill_v &_o give_v life_n neither_o can_v the_o general_a nature_n which_o be_v lewd_o &_o absurd_o conceive_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n to_o any_o purpose_n or_o of_o any_o use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o god_n only_o for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o even_o as_o adam_n after_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a idol_n of_o this_o and_o that_o shape_n man_n idol_n and_o woman_n idol_n yet_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n represent_v yea_o we_o be_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a indeed_o have_v many_o who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o 23._o one_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a both_o christian_n jew_n &_o heathen_a agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o father_n who_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n 7._o god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 6._o father_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n be_v also_o vouch_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n be_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o belss_v for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v noâ—_n one_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o term_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o 6._o if_o num._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o lord_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testify_v before_o of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o
several_a man_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v four_o man_n aswell_o as_o four_o person_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o several_a person_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o no_o less_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n name_v before_o 3._o before_o athâ—nas_n creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n if_o any_o man_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o mind_n desire_v far_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n why_o every_o several_a person_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v also_o a_o several_a man_n and_o not_o all_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n and_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a may_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o several_a man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v possible_o admit_v any_o multiplication_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinits_z or_o infinite_a substance_n as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o many_o finit_a substance_n several_a and_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o he_o that_o can_v with_o judgement_n and_o learning_n examine_v those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o that_o can_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v his_o own_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a nor_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n â—et_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n of_o person_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o mislike_v the_o word_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o whensoever_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v all_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a we_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v three_o these_o two_o point_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o 4._o in_o â—â—th_n mass_fw-es creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o the_o forename_a creed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o one_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n to_o confound_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o make_v but_o one_o whereas_o 5._o ver._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o three_o neither_o yet_o may_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n 7._o ver._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o person_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coaeternall_a therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o title_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n belong_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o all_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n the_o particular_n whereby_o etc._n ve._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v these_o to_o be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o although_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n 20._o ver._n 20._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v wherein_o that_o distinction_n consist_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o each_o person_n have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o the_o very_a name_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o several_o in_o scripture_n point_n to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o father_n as_o every_o man_n know_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o son_n consider_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n without_o look_v back_o to_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n but_o look_v only_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n abel_n father_n do_v you_o not_o plain_o perceive_v that_o adam_n thus_o consider_v be_v author_n oâ—_n abel_n being_n apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n have_v no_o author_n nor_o beginning_n of_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n he_o 21_o ver._n 21_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v may_v we_o reasonable_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o son_n sure_o as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o may_v true_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n several_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o distinction_n every_o man_n can_v ready_o answer_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n take_v the_o former_a example_n adam_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o man_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o what_o then_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o yes_o sure_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o any_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n abel_n have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o i_o mention_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v as_o two_o person_n so_o two_o man_n god_n
about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n only_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o curiosity_n in_o translate_n for_o see_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v entreat_v and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o clause_n of_o verse_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v pluck_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o conceive_v that_o by_o it_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v it_o but_o for_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o as_o you_o please_v so_o you_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n aright_o that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o speech_n import_v by_o he_o then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o namely_o what_o this_o make_n be_v and_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o son_n why_o dâ—th_v the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o as_o he_o may_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o common_o hold_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o confirm_v that_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n therein_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n but_o sure_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o thus_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n lest_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n because_o the_o son_n do_v then_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o often_o ascribe_v that_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n make_v the_o father_n a_o creator_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v or_o believe_v neither_o will_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v though_o you_o take_v it_o never_o so_o large_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v that_o doubt_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o creator_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o any_o reasonable_a observation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v by_o he_o we_o often_o time_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o he_o of_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v by_o joab_n the_o ammonit_n be_v subdue_v i_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o david_n do_v sub_fw-la due_a they_o by_o joab_n so_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v i_o may_v hereby_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v this_o manner_n oâ—_n speech_n usual_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o the_o other_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v doer_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v only_o or_o alone_o when_o we_o will_v have_v it_o conceive_v that_o some_o one_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o he_o signify_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o that_o observation_n what_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v learn_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o with_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n untaught_a which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v and_o deliver_v for_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o often_o now_o in_o this_o beginning_n that_o i_o may_v rather_o be_v excuse_v hereafter_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o of_o my_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o allege_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o interpretation_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n papist_n and_o other_o have_v make_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o present_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o create_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o son_n be_v true_a and_o sound_n for_o be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v a_o needless_a &_o fruitless_a controversy_n begin_v slanderous_o by_o some_o papist_n and_o ignorant_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exerciâ—e_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n can_v necessary_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n but_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o as_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o not_o thus_o uncertaine_o and_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n obscure_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v especial_o since_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v true_o be_v utter_v even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v say_v either_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o late_a both_o for_o variety_n and_o for_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n altogether_o as_o yet_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o now_o vary_v say_v not_o he_o make_v but_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n very_o fit_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o make_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o note_v be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o create_v signify_v make_v without_o any_o matter_n whereof_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v shall_v be_v make_v whereas_o make_v presuppose_v matter_n ready_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o form_v yet_o indeed_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n wring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o creation_n any_o such_o nature_n nor_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o by_o moses_n himself_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n make_v to_o that_o which_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v create_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o
the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o describe_v somewhat_o large_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v and_o must_v say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v more_o advise_o consider_v either_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n how_o each_o part_n serve_v and_o beautify_v other_o or_o the_o particular_a creature_n every_o one_o by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o large_a a_o field_n lest_o the_o variety_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n make_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o stay_v i_o too_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o present_a journey_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n only_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o private_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chapter_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 41._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n thunder_v out_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o some_o special_a creature_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o 46._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr â—aeros_fw-la cap._n 46._o the_o wicked_a manichee_n who_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o senseless_a devise_v and_o set_v up_o but_o they_o that_o have_v either_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o see_v and_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o aly_a because_o aâ—crroes_n &_o aly_a some_o learned_a fool_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v presume_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o small_a and_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n why_o so_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o o_o the_o niceness_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v defile_v or_o abase_v by_o cast_v of_o his_o beam_n upon_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o homely_a or_o uncleane_o but_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a creature_n we_o have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o he_o and_o for_o scripture_n what_o better_a warrant_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o 20._o by_o gen._n 1._o 20._o moses_n in_o the_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v 24._o ver._n 24._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o that_o which_o creep_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n of_o less_o worth_n then_o that_o which_o creep_v be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o serpent_n punishment_n to_o go_v on_o his_o belly_n 14._o belly_n gen._n 3._o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v accurse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o any_o baserfood_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o craul_v upon_o the_o land_n as_o for_o those_o that_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n mud_n and_o slime_n be_v their_o ordinary_a sustenance_n yet_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o create_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o have_v they_o their_o part_n in_o praise_v and_o magnify_v their_o heavenly_a creator_n 10._o creator_n psal_n 148._o 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o nature_n clean_o &_o good_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o inform_v 10._o inform_v act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v hungry_a and_o while_o meat_n be_v dress_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heanen_n in_o which_o be_v among_o 16._o verse_n 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o other_o creature_n creep_v thing_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o cleanness_n they_o come_v now_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o peter_n be_v will_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o but_o peter_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o objection_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o this_o be_v so_o do_v thrice_o say_v the_o text._n why_o so_o often_o but_o that_o all_o doubt_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o well_o say_v you_o let_v they_o be_v clean_o foruse_v especial_o in_o acase_n of_o necessity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n not_o worthy_a and_o yet_o have_v be_v move_a and_o life_n any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v the_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v there_o not_o a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o be_v and_o be_v or_o can_v any_o power_n less_o than_o infinite_a give_v be_v where_o there_o be_v none_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o sound_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v when_o they_o fear_v and_o strive_v against_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v what_o have_v make_v some_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n after_o their_o death_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o toad_n or_o spider_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a observation_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o continue_v its_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a but_o these_o fond_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o like_o themselves_o let_v we_o hear_v pharaoh_n in_o chanter_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n when_o they_o all_o craul_v with_o lice_n &_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n to_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a show_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v his_o and_o their_o damnable_a presumption_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n 19_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o make_v louse_n of_o dust_n be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o wretched_a sorcerer_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o they_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o such_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o six_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n both_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n breed_v but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v &_o fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a live_a creature_n be_v daily_o breed_v of_o dust_n mud_n slime_n and_o such_o like_a not_o as_o if_o these_o
have_v over_o night_n empty_v the_o sink_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o find_v it_o full_a again_o what_o may_v we_o say_v to_o comfort_v one_o so_o distress_v our_o evangelist_n shall_v speak_v for_o we_o in_o he_o be_v life_n be_v thou_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o dwell_v there_o no_o good_a in_o thou_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a never_o amplify_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n as_o if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v it_o think_v not_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o his_o life_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o dispossess_v he_o that_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v willing_o enterteyn_v thy_o corruption_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o growth_n the_o grace_n that_o must_v cure_v it_o new_o plant_v in_o thou_o and_o tender_a if_o thy_o not_o be_v can_v not_o withstand_v thy_o natural_a life_n neither_o shall_v thy_o being_n naught_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o supernatural_a life_n but_o many_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o they_o that_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o discover_v the_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o themselves_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n never_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o poise_n of_o our_o evangelist_n speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o if_o they_o have_v advise_o consider_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v either_o without_o he_o or_o out_o of_o he_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a god_n can_v not_o natural_a life_n be_v settle_v in_o any_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o can_v spiritual_a life_n trow_v you_o spring_n in_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o natural_a be_v from_o himself_o let_v we_o imagine_v the_o great_a power_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o most_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o offer_v the_o consideration_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o our_o meditation_n to_o make_v clear_a in_o some_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o say_v to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o like_v of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v alas_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o help_n we_o need_v can_v he_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n he_o exhort_v to_o can_v he_o give_v we_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o teach_v can_v he_o incline_v our_o unwilling_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o life_n he_o so_o commend_v unto_o we_o dare_v he_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o himself_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o depend_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o angel_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o life_n in_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a have_v no_o true_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o life_n what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o dig_v a_o new_a channel_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o empty_a that_o wherein_o now_o the_o water_n run_v into_o that_o new_a one_o so_o prepare_v stop_v up_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o they_o may_v we_o account_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n let_v the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o long_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v not_o there_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lake_n or_o pool_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o but_o the_o sea_n or_o beginning_n of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o not_o in_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o feed_v all_o river_n with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o live_a water_n of_o his_o fullness_n say_v s._n john_n have_v we_o receive_v and_o so_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n have_v all_o his_o light_n by_o continue_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v separt_v it_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n so_o have_v we_o life_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o so_o large_o impart_v it_o to_o all_o his_o member_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o first_o breeder_n of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v any_o less_o then_o perfect_a god_n shall_v i_o now_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o ancient_a and_o principall_a of_o who_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o man_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o former_a exercicise_n the_o comparison_n will_v be_v too_o base_a and_o labour_v lose_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v without_o life_n who_o murder_n adultry_n and_o theft_n be_v record_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o own_o follower_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o the_o heathen_a who_o worship_v such_o unclean_a unjust_a intemperate_a and_o every_o way_n wicked_a wretch_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n doubtless_o if_o the_o report_n they_o make_v of_o their_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o commendation_n they_o give_v to_o many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n staâ—es_n man_n and_o captain_n true_a also_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o honour_n theâ—â—a_o god_n that_o live_v virtuous_o then_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n that_o pour_v out_o such_o flood_n and_o sea_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o viciousness_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o root_v out_o that_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lrange_o proud_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtue_n they_o dream_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o confer_v a_o little_a if_o not_o as_o learned_a yet_o as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v thou_o so_o conceit_v of_o thy_o own_o virtue_n i_o marvel_v whence_o thou_o shall_v have_v that_o thou_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v other_o man_n have_v any_o that_o never_o fetch_v drop_n at_o thy_o spring_n or_o stream_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n have_v do_v for_o a_o new_a supply_n when_o thou_o die_v i_o think_v it_o be_v against_o sense_n for_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a to_o boast_v of_o virtue_n see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o their_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dry_a &_o empty_a but_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o kind_o and_o not_o call_v they_o to_o account_v where_o they_o have_v it_o but_o only_o make_v a_o little_a trial_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no._n the_o trial_n be_v soon_o make_v take_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o everlive_v without_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o error_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o ordinary_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o main_a ground_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a of_o they_o deliver_v upon_o ripe_a and_o politia_fw-la see_v plato_n the_o republic_n &_o aristo_n tell_v politia_fw-la advise_v deliberation_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n you_o will_v hardly_o endure_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n whereof_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n what_o life_n of_o righteousness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o always_o allow_v revenge_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o vessel_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n it_o shall_v suffice_v then_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
will_v fain_o please_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a lest_o while_o thou_o do_v thy_o whole_a in_o deavour_n to_o serve_v one_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v themselves_o neglect_v or_o can_v thou_o have_v so_o base_a a_o estimation_n of_o their_o excellency_n or_o so_o proud_a a_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v they_o all_o service_n to_o their_o like_v be_v thou_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o thou_o never_o perceive_v wherein_o thou_o offend_v any_o of_o they_o let_v i_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o do_v not_o thy_o hart_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o great_a motive_n thou_o have_v to_o virtue_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v it_o and_o in_o it_o thou_o have_v thy_o full_a reward_n it_o be_v pity_n i_o confess_v to_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o this_o desperate_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v better_a instruction_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v with_o some_o melancholy_n person_n who_o if_o a_o physician_n offer_v to_o cure_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n but_o if_o you_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o in_o the_o business_n he_o will_v take_v on_o against_o you_o as_o against_o a_o fool_n or_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o murder_v he_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o stumble_a block_n &_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n to_o the_o ignorant_a you_o will_v say_v and_o unlearned_a not_o of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n be_v they_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o understanding_n i_o doubt_v i_o you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v count_v learned_a if_o you_o condemn_v they_o of_o ignorance_n how_o do_v they_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n they_o dispute_v against_o he_o they_o call_v he_o 28._o act._n 17._o 28._o babbler_n they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o setter_n out_o of_o strange_a god_n yea_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o can_v find_v among_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o learned_a university_n be_v this_o that_o some_o mock_v other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o thing_n some_z in_o 32._o verse_n 32._o deed_n cleave_v unto_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n but_o neither_o be_v his_o learning_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o 34._o verse_n 34._o yield_a and_o what_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v s._n paul_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a if_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n i_o think_v i_o discern_v a_o certain_a cheerfulness_n in_o your_o countenance_n arise_v as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o your_o redemption_n it_o will_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o short_a time_n remain_v may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o two_o word_n both_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o show_v our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o look_v on_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o we_o and_o in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o subject_a than_o pride_n no_o pride_n that_o do_v soon_o or_o more_o puff_n we_o up_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n for_o since_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n must_v principal_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n thereof_o what_o shall_v then_o in_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v we_o strike_v the_o sail_n of_o pride_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o ignorance_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o himself_o have_v not_o i_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n a_o quick_a conceit_n to_o apprehend_v what_o i_o hear_v a_o deep_a reach_n to_o compass_v what_o i_o disire_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o extraordinary_a learning_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o every_o man_n and_o be_v this_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o proud_a let_v i_o question_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o indeed_o so_o sharp_a so_o sound_v so_o quick_a so_o deep_a make_v proof_n of_o these_o excellent_a part_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v thou_o near_o and_o import_v thou_o much_o can_v thou_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o thy_o wit_n clear_v thyself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o judgement_n determine_v wherein_o true_a selicity_n consist_v can_v thou_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o thy_o conceit_n venderstand_v ready_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v thou_o by_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o reach_n procure_v a_o place_n for_o thyself_o in_o heaven_n what_o none_o of_o all_o these_o call_v thy_o wit_n together_o beat_v thy_o brain_n about_o the_o matter_n let_v thy_o conceit_n work_n upon_o whatsoever_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n can_v teach_v thou_o deâ—ise_v plot_n contrive_v come_v all_o to_o nothing_o o_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o worldly_a matter_n as_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n we_o be_v fool_n and_o blind_a darkness_n palpable_a darkness_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n i_o make_v challenge_v here_o to_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v their_o skill_n and_o learning_n either_o in_o devise_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o distress_a soul_n to_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n or_o in_o disprove_v the_o mean_n discover_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o let_v they_o confess_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a this_o be_v confess_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v of_o enlighten_v and_o instruction_n nature_n afford_v they_o none_o for_o if_o it_o do_v some_o man_n or_o other_o in_o all_o this_o time_n will_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o will_v learning_n help_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v for_o what_o be_v learning_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v weak_a the_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v show_v thou_o many_o defect_n and_o fault_n many_o vice_n and_o unruly_a affection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n may_v confirm_v this_o judgement_n of_o nature_n and_o add_v much_o to_o the_o heap_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n but_o neither_o can_v both_o these_o by_o any_o study_n and_o meditation_n full_o inform_v thou_o of_o thy_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o possible_o can_v they_o will_v either_o leave_v thou_o desperate_a to_o consume_v thyself_o with_o sorrow_n or_o bring_v thou_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o lead_v thou_o gay_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n with_o guild_a horn_n &_o sweet_a garland_n to_o be_v slaughter_v in_o sacrifice_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n who_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n o_o that_o there_o be_v this_o hart_n in_o we_o indeed_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o desirous_a to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o thou_o seek_v for_o if_o thou_o seek_v it_o in_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o show_n be_v near_o thou_o be_v about_o thou_o be_v upon_o thou_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v readâ—_n the_o scripture_n it_o will_v thrust_v in_o by_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n it_o will_v wind_v itself_o in_o through_o thy_o ear_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n will_v
language_n may_v suit_n with_o their_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n english_a ear_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n as_o christian_a heart_n do_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o common_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o a_o witness_n fit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o easy_o for_o all_o man_n testimonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o testimonium_fw-la understanding_n this_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v this_o man_n who_o i_o say_v be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o full_o deliver_v who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o write_v in_o say_v word_n for_o word_n he_o come_v to_o testimony_n namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n which_o the_o latin_a also_o follow_v though_o that_o language_n do_v scarce_o bear_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v to_o draw_v into_o english_a such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v the_o evangelist_n speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o english_a but_o to_o say_v to_o give_v or_o bear_v testimony_n or_o witness_v this_o be_v then_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n now_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o truth_n or_o for_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o question_n howsoever_o perhaps_o in_o form_n of_o law_n there_o may_v be_v witness_n require_v yet_o indeed_o there_o need_v none_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o point_n for_o which_o johns_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n something_o not_o clear_a or_o not_o confess_v what_o if_o it_o have_v can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o himself_o without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a course_n ossend_v a_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v down_o from_o heaven_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o make_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n understand_v what_o please_v he_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n can_v persuade_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o himself_o listen_v but_o all_o such_o course_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o message_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o little_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o john_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o scarce_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o belief_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o of_o these_o jew_n who_o advise_o &_o religious_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o set_v themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v they_o such_o worthy_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o can_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v view_v thyself_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o consider_v whither_o more_o witness_n acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o as_o small_a credit_n with_o thou_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o thy_o obedience_n be_v require_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a better_o examine_v of_o what_o kind_n this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n have_v be_v all_o expound_v already_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o testimony_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o some_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o give_v these_o testimony_n be_v call_v witness_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o witness_n term_v martyr_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o testify_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o witness_n that_o john_n bear_v those_o who_o we_o call_v martyr_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o death_n bear_v witness_n to_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o murder_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v or_o not_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o demand_v of_o it_o such_o be_v stephen_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o 20_o act_n 22._o 20_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 13._o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o antipas_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v stain_v among_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o be_v name_v a_o martyr_n from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o john_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o witness_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o give_v witness_n by_o their_o death_n because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o die_a for_o no_o truth_n make_v a_o martyr_n unless_o the_o truth_n concern_v somewhat_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o neither_o isay_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o point_n especial_o since_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v this_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o john_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reproove_v herod_n do_v not_o appertain_v in_o any_o particular_a sort_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v profess_o for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o horodias_n malice_n but_o whether_o that_o bear_a witness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n or_o no_o questionless_a it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n how_o then_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n by_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o may_n some_o man_n say_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o also_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o make_v that_o we_o say_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n first_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o come_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 70._o luk._n 1._o 70._o which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o only_a isay_n and_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o birth_n he_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o
in_o this_o signification_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o believe_v god_n to_o justification_n &_o salvation_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o itself_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o other_o word_n which_o we_o call_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n these_o may_v be_v example_n 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v this_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o 45._o rom._n 45._o which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o jailor_n he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v god_n will_v you_o know_v what_o 34._o act._n 15._o 34._o belief_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n former_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n believe_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n 31._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v plain_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o crispus_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n speak_v thus_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruer_n 8._o chap._n 18._o 8._o of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o this_o he_o obey_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a whereof_o we_o have_v very_o many_o example_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v in._n his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o trust_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 2._o 11._o chap._n 3._o 16._o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n almost_o every_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n so_o do_v the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n and_o labour_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o preposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v use_v more_o seldom_o yet_o be_v most_o significant_a it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o upon_o or_o on_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 42._o believe_v upon_o or_o on_o he_o that_o be_v many_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v say_v 31._o chap._n 16._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o jailor_n paul_n and_o silas_n answer_v he_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o one_o place_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n behold_v 33._o rom_n 9_o 33._o i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a here_o our_o saviour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n at_o which_o many_o do_v stumble_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o this_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o 34._o luk._n 2._o 34._o they_o that_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n even_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o willing_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o one_o place_n may_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o theuse_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o diverse_a in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o john_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o by_o his_o preach_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o his_o witness_n beare_v be_v teach_v and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o teach_n be_v belief_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v this_o believe_v only_o a_o aslenting_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v john_n deliver_v if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v find_v in_o what_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v we_o may_v fetch_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n very_o baptize_v 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o johns_n come_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believe_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o find_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n preach_v to_o reach_v far_o than_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o believe_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o and_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o ascribe_v to_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o he_o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v bring_v salvation_n to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 35._o joh._n 9_o 35._o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v before_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v what_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o sure_a but_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o
it_o be_v needless_a to_o heap_v up_o any_o more_o example_n these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o johns_n bear_v witness_n be_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o doubt_n who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o he_o through_o he_o through_o who_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v agree_v either_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n whereof_o he_o bear_v witness_v though_o in_o our_o english_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n because_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o john_n we_o must_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v he_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o light_n we_o must_v say_v it_o that_o all_o man_n by_o it_o may_v believe_v let_v we_o see_v now_o to_o whether_o of_o the_o 2_o the_o word_n must_v belong_v by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v signify_v so_o that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o christ_n be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a but_o to_o believe_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o whereas_o some_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o the_o light_n by_o expound_v it_o that_o man_n through_o christ_n may_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o of_o chr._n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n once_o in_o this_o gospel_n he_o mention_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o need_v no_o instruction_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v already_o perform_v that_o duty_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o jew_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o he_o no_o where_n touch_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o translate_v as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o light_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v by_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n for_o the_o far_a commendation_n whereof_o some_o allege_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o jew_n &_o gentile_n one_o and_o other_o without_o exception_n as_o the_o word_n they_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n as_o johns_n be_v as_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v appear_v when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o his_o witnes-bearing_a but_o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o report_v not_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o johns_n commission_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o need_v any_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v one_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v plain_a enough_o let_v the_o word_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o restrain_v not_o that_o to_o some_o which_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o if_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o often_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_n for_o example_n in_o this_o very_a case_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o he_o 5._o mat_n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o all_o of_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o of_o all_o man_n or_o precise_o of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o man_n daily_a speech_n who_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a number_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v all_o such_o be_v that_o common_a phrase_n all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o so_o large_a all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o that_o perhaps_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o general_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v i_o allege_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n twice_o use_v and_o yet_o diverse_o all_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o come_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a man_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o 23._o verse_n 23._o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n those_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o press_v i_o with_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o general_a in_o the_o late_a clause_n as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n limitation_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n second_o consider_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o sanctify_v none_o but_o their_o own_o lump_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o one_o lump_n with_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n last_o conceive_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o this_o restraint_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v simple_o all_o man_n not_o one_o except_v of_o any_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n why_o so_o because_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n shall_v all_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o simple_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o all_o be_v adam_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o fit_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n for_o as_o all_o adam_n die_n in_o adam_n so_o all_o christ_n live_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n all_o neither_o must_v nor_o may_v always_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v rash_o condemn_v i_o if_o i_o make_v inquity_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_a in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o will_v you_o know_v why_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o general_a reason_n thereof_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o particular_n first_a there_n be_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v some_o what_o restrain_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o john_n or_o his_o testimony_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o hundred_o
of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n first_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n take_v away_o the_o article_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o light_n or_o a_o light_n this_o be_v to_o 35._o joh._n 5._o 35._o affirm_v a_o direct_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n therefore_o must_v we_o so_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o light_n not_o a_o light_n or_o light_n second_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o substantive_n light_n and_o the_o adiective_n true_a whereas_o usual_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o that_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o there_o be_v speech_n this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n that_o belovedone_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a word_n any_o son_n may_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o aught_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v but_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o tie_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v example_n of_o it_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n these_o word_n express_v the_o evangelist_n sense_n to_o the_o full_a &_o yet_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n vublemish_v by_o put_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o our_o common_a translation_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a tongue_n into_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v turn_v for_o the_o people_n understanding_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n in_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n enough_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o late_a part_n i_o think_v best_a to_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o come_v to_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o that_o clause_n by_o itself_o in_o seek_v out_o the_o distribution_n i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o how_o many_o parcel_n or_o member_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v common_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n distribution_n but_o i_o be_o to_o search_v first_o whether_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n or_o else_o two_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o make_v that_o i_o say_v plain_a we_o have_v three_o several_a proposition_n 1_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o worde_n be_v with_o god_n 3._o the_o worde_n be_v god_n the_o second_o verse_n contain_v but_o one_o the_o same_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n for_o although_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o diverse_a point_n in_o that_o sentence_n the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o proposition_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o now_o expound_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o perhaps_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o proposition_n in_o the_o evangelist_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o i_o cast_v this_o doubt_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v more_o sentence_n than_o one_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o none_o of_o they_o afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v every_o one_o have_v the_o several_a proposition_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v tie_v altogether_o in_o one_o but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o late_a part_n which_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o reasonable_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a in_o these_o term_n i_o avoid_v they_o all_z i_o can_v and_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v they_o every_o sentence_n or_o proposition_n have_v something_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n some_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v avoucht_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v god._n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n god_n be_v the_o consequent_a attribute_n or_o predicate_v let_v i_o not_o trouble_v you_o too_o much_o with_o these_o word_n of_o art_n but_o rather_o apply_v they_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o this_o verse_n may_v well_o consist_v of_o two_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o signify_v before_o let_v i_o show_v now_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o both_o in_o one_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n be_v the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n both_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o dispose_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a yea_o i_o may_v say_v more_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v less_o need_n of_o any_o supply_n if_o we_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o english_a may_v convenient_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o so_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o verse_n without_o the_o express_a add_v of_o any_o oher_z word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o english_a the_o greek_a needs_o absolute_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o divide_v the_o verse_n into_o two_o distinct_a proposition_n partly_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v read_v but_o especial_o because_o be_v so_o divide_v it_o seem_v to_o depend_v better_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o light_n of_o which_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_n also_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n he_o may_v show_v the_o agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o sort_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a light_n now_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o interpretation_n join_v somewhat_o more_o close_o to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n than_o have_v two_o several_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v handle_v several_o each_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n first_o of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o true_a what_o the_o article_n be_v double_v import_v then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n require_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o falsehood_n cast_v off_o lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o let_v every_o one_o 25._o ephe._n 4._o 25._o speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 17._o joh_n 1_o 17._o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v also_o warrant_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o true_a light_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o all_o this_o content_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o may_v ravish_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o light_n he_o call_v it_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n some_o apply_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o precise_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o consideration_n the_o light_n say_v they_o with_o a_o article_n to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n the_o true_a light_n with_o the_o same_o article_n repeat_v to_o signify_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o flow_v to_o man_n from_o that_o light_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o evangelist_n comprise_v both_o under_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o article_n or_o no._n it_o remain_v that_o i_o deliver_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o wherein_o i_o may_v and_o will_v be_v the_o short_a because_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o of_o each_o in_o examine_v the_o former_a point_n what_o then_o mean_v saint_n john_n by_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o give_v notice_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o john_n though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a gift_n and_o high_a account_n be_v no_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o you_o will_v think_v you_o have_v light_a enough_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o well_o or_o spring_n of_o light_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a childishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o think_v that_o to_o be_v all_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o be_v handle_v more_o large_o at_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n there_o be_v candle_n and_o torch_n here_o on_o earth_n man_n that_o have_v discover_v some_o truth_n concern_v god_n there_o be_v star_n and_o moon_n shine_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o by_o supernatural_a illumination_n have_v reveal_v many_o and_o great_a mystery_n concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o join_v all_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v of_o together_o will_v they_o match_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o less_o can_v these_o torch_n and_o star_n which_o have_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o that_o light_n let_v the_o light_n they_o give_v be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o true_a light_n what_o do_v we_o then_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v we_o somewhat_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o we_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o the_o only_a light_n yea_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o brightness_n that_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v either_o despise_v or_o forget_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excusable_a in_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o prefer_v john_n before_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v settle_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o other_o messiah_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v excuse_v that_o know_v who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o dote_v upon_o other_o so_o much_o that_o we_o hardly_o think_v on_o he_o he_o that_o fit_v our_o humour_n either_o with_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o with_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v so_o admire_v and_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o truth_n without_o view_v it_o by_o the_o true_a light_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o disgrace_n john_n but_o to_o magnify_v christ_n john_n be_v a_o light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o plain_o john_n be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o as_o our_o evangelist_n affirm_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v a_o candlestick_n or_o a_o torchbearer_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o show_v the_o light_n but_o the_o light_n he_o be_v not_o he_o glister_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o any_o burnish_a metal_n do_v upon_o which_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o light_n beat_v which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o we_o but_o by_o reflection_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o baptist_n will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o john_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n as_o he_o testify_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o 3._o mat._n 11._o 2._o 3._o afterward_o but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o send_v they_o on_o such_o a_o message_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v after_o his_o death_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o 12._o act._n 4._o 12._o can_v be_v save_v miserable_a then_o and_o damnable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o any_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o any_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v here_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n renounce_v the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o marvel_v brethren_n what_o shall_v make_v i_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o speech_n in_o this_o auditory_a all_o of_o we_o profess_v belief_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v all_o be_v teach_v put_v case_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v indeed_o for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o now_o maintain_v as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v it_o therefore_o needless_a to_o use_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n which_o have_v need_n of_o much_o teach_n i_o let_v pass_v our_o shuttle_n memory_n which_o easy_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v let_v i_o omit_v our_o unruly_a affection_n which_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o one_o word_n why_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o course_n upon_o a_o point_n so_o well_o know_v and_o general_o resolve_v of_o do_v none_o of_o you_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o christian_n of_o any_o euglishman_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v renegado_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o speak_v upon_o report_n not_o upon_o sight_n or_o experience_n but_o yet_o upon_o such_o report_n as_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o credit_n both_o for_o the_o honesty_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reporter_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v my_o heart_n bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v and_o utter_v it_o yea_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o daily_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o often_o that_o man_n train_v up_o here_o among_o we_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n without_o conscience_n of_o their_o profession_n without_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o regard_n of_o their_o credit_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o turn_v turk_n o_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n o_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o man_n may_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n do_v thou_o believe_v so_o they_o
say_v and_o like_o enough_o think_v too_o but_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n who_o almost_o think_v himself_o weak_a the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v close_v and_o our_o sight_n dim_v if_o not_o blind_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a judgement_n natural_o of_o our_o great_a imperfection_n fear_n make_v we_o wary_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v hope_n fill_v we_o with_o presumption_n that_o we_o run_v headlong_o to_o our_o fall_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fear_v thy_o own_o corruption_n suspect_v thy_o own_o strength_n thy_o strength_n say_v d_o i_o nay_o thy_o weakness_n rather_o if_o thou_o will_v presume_v upon_o god_n powerful_a mercy_n to_o uphold_v thou_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o thou_o up_o believe_v remember_v resolve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n whereby_o i_o may_v instruct_v or_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o exhort_v thou_o thereunto_o according_a as_o this_o doctrine_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o assembly_n perhaps_o as_o in_o such_o a_o small_a company_n not_o a_o few_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v near_o concern_v merchant_n a_o good_a part_n of_o who_o estate_n lie_v abroad_o in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n mariner_n who_o course_n of_o life_n and_o help_v of_o maintenance_n require_v employment_n in_o those_o part_n travayler_n who_o desire_n to_o see_v fashion_n and_o learn_v experience_n will_v draw_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o company_n young_a imp_n who_o become_v apprentice_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o nuiserie_n where_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o place_n for_o many_o year_n even_o for_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o their_o growthe_n shall_v i_o crave_v leave_n of_o you_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n with_o your_o favour_n and_o attention_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o as_o needless_a be_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o more_o needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o thou_o profesle_v thou_o be_v resolve_v with_o this_o resolution_n as_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o thou_o sail_v as_o thy_o occasion_n call_v thou_o into_o heathen_a country_n where_o christ_n and_o this_o truth_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o deny_v hate_a impugn_a persecute_v it_o fall_v out_o while_o thou_o be_v there_o that_o either_o thy_o own_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o thy_o person_n or_o manage_v of_o thy_o business_n cast_v thou_o into_o some_o danger_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n bewitch_v thou_o with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o thou_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n or_o to_o enjoy_v those_o benefitte_v but_o to_o disclaim_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v mahomet_n now_o show_v thy_o faith_n now_o make_v proof_n of_o thy_o constancy_n now_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v see_v whether_o thy_o profession_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_v what_o stand_v thou_o waver_v and_o totter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n if_o mahomet_n be_v the_o light_n follow_v he_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o inlightner_n of_o thy_o soul_n go_v after_o he_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n thy_o foot_n tread_v one_o way_n and_o thy_o face_n look_v another_o way_n thy_o tongue_n hardly_o forbear_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thy_o heart_n will_v fain_o think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o mean_v thy_o crave_v respite_n to_o give_v in_o thy_o answer_n a_o â—orte_n beleager_v that_o offer_v parle_fw-fr be_v half_o yield_v thy_o heart_n be_v even_o go_v and_o thou_o care_v not_o that_o god_n see_v it_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hear_v not_o thy_o tongue_n profess_v it_o if_o at_o the_o last_o with_o much_o a_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o thy_o christian_a profession_n yet_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o do_v that_o he_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v somewhat_o perhaps_o to_o say_v for_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o hear_n speak_v thy_o mind_n free_o and_o spare_v not_o well_o i_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o honour_v mahomet_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n from_o god_n thou_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v this_o all_o alas_o poor_a wretch_n what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v thou_o to_o escape_v a_o few_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v uppe_o for_o it_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n world_n without_o end_n what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a for_o a_o little_a paint_a glory_n and_o trash_n in_o this_o life_n when_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n can_v he_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o have_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o discomfort_a this_o light_n shall_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o dark_a jail_n thou_o fear_v than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o glory_n thou_o so_o dote_v upon_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v emperor_n of_o turkey_n or_o do_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o this_o light_n thou_o be_v cover_v with_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n what_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o by_o mahomet_n when_o all_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o promise_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a sensual_a and_o beastly_a voluptuousness_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o goat_n a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n that_o feed_v their_o brutish_a humour_n with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o filthy_a pleasure_n how_o blind_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v that_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n there_o be_v some_o show_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o belief_n in_o mahomet_n except_o a_o few_o knack_n of_o cousinage_n which_o some_o fool_n take_v for_o miracle_n the_o alcoran_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v shine_v be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a bundle_n of_o senseless_a dream_n and_o idle_a tale_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n can_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o with_o patience_n but_o the_o true_a light_n pour_v forth_o stream_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o other_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n in_o the_o word_n i_o find_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o rhemist_n take_v not_o hold_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v that_o come_v proper_o signify_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venientem_fw-la come_v come_v and_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o rhemist_n profess_v to_o follow_v with_o superstitious_a preciseness_n have_v express_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o signification_n how_o chance_v our_o new_a
or_o no._n let_v i_o reason_n against_o thou_o as_o thyself_o do_v ere_o while_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v scholar_n therefore_o will_v i_o never_o bestow_v any_o pain_n in_o study_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o merchant_n mariner_n mercer_n grocer_n and_o of_o every_o trade_n so_o that_o by_o this_o gay_a reason_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n but_o wander_v idle_o uppe_o and_o down_o or_o rather_o lie_v still_o and_o starve_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v just_a damnation_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v they_o will_v be_v always_o gaze_v on_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v out_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o careless_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o often_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o 11._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 2._o 11._o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o speech_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o many_o anâ—_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v and_o wretched_a man_n to_o cloak_n their_o own_o wickedness_n will_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n secret_a predestination_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o let_v i_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v it_o be_v because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n not_o that_o the_o light_n hide_v itself_o from_o he_o then_o may_v thou_o conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o sigh_v &_o grone_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n will_v he_o think_v thou_o that_o offer_v his_o light_n where_o it_o be_v refuse_v &_o despise_v withdraw_v it_o where_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o come_v as_o himself_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 28._o mat_n 18._o 11._o &_o 12._o 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v he_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o away_o when_o come_v no_o no_o the_o promise_n follow_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v he_o in_o another_o 37._o iâ—h_o 6._o 37._o place_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n nay_o say_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o true_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v the_o angel_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a 9_o act._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o be_v like_o man_n that_o dream_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n thy_o case_n be_v much_o like_o these_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v light_n and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v sure_o thou_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o light_n thou_o see_v shine_v all_o about_o thou_o wherefore_o but_o to_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v why_o not_o by_o thâ—â—_n aswell_o as_o by_o a_o other_o it_o light_n it_o inlightn_v every_o man_n pluck_v uppe_o thy_o heart_n wipe_v the_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n that_o dymme_a thy_o sight_n do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o light_n because_o a_o far_o of_o thou_o see_v a_o great_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o a_o other_o man_n have_v a_o torch_n or_o a_o cresset_n to_o light_v he_o and_o thou_o but_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o light_n perhaps_o he_o have_v far_a to_o go_v perhaps_o his_o way_n be_v more_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o light_n be_v great_a thy_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n will_v be_v less_o god_n have_v proportion_v out_o thy_o light_n according_a to_o thy_o need_n thou_o have_v light_a though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v if_o thou_o have_v none_o thou_o shall_v have_v he_o inlightten_v 1_o act._n 12._o 9_o psal_n 126._o 1_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n such_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o without_o any_o good_a entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o those_o two_o point_n he_o ample_o fi_v far_a in_o these_o verse_n first_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o light_n make_v of_o itself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o then_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o offer_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o verse_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o speak_v several_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o each_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n kindness_n in_o offering_n and_o man_n unkindness_n in_o refuse_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o offer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o refusal_n in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o offer_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o 2_o thing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o point_n will_v discover_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n first_o therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o oneverse_n may_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o 3._o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o orderly_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n general_o signify_v the_o whole_a creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v only_o it_o may_v 3._o verse_n 3._o well_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o signify_v because_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a vary_a as_o necessity_n require_v or_o delight_v persuade_v the_o next_o most_o general_a observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n god_n 24._o act._n 17._o 24._o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v say_v saint_n john_n the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 25._o joh._n 21._o 25._o
to_o their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o 12_o gaudentius_n in_o euang._n tract_n 12_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v here_o â—pon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n whereby_o some_o man_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o say_v saint_n john_n will_v clear_v our_o saviour_n from_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o from_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o both_o these_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v before_o more_o sufficient_o and_o the_o late_a arise_v only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v himself_o more_o work_n than_o need_v it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkenesseâ—_n that_o it_o light_v or_o inlightn_v every_o man_n yea_o the_o fault_n of_o not_o believe_v be_v lay_v where_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v suspect_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v avoucht_v before_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n none_o except_v now_o then_o see_v we_o have_v find_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n converse_v with_o man_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o be_v the_o world_n what_o else_o but_o the_o earth_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n this_o he_o deliver_v here_o in_o this_o general_a description_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o carriage_n at_o large_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n &_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v of_o nothing_o else_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o gracious_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n he_o live_v among_o man_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n he_o come_v as_o himself_o speak_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o be_v 34._o luk._n 7._o 34._o familiar_a with_o man_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o as_o a_o worthy_a scholar_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o lead_v a_o austere_a life_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n abstayn_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o variety_n both_o in_o diet_n and_o apparayle_a which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n they_o that_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n use_v his_o ministry_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o baptism_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a ordinary_o at_o every_o man_n call_n who_o ever_o come_v with_o petition_n to_o he_o and_o go_v away_o unsatisfied_a sometime_o he_o defer_v 49._o joh._n 4._o 49._o the_o matter_n and_o will_v make_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o yea_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o rough_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v 21._o mat._n 15._o 21._o not_o to_o deny_v their_o request_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o such_o delay_n to_o continue_v their_o pain_n or_o trouble_v but_o to_o double_v his_o mercy_n both_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o upon_o their_o soul_n where_o he_o see_v need_n of_o help_n and_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o beg_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o infirmity_n he_o most_o kind_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we 38_o year_n 6._o joh._n 5._o 6._o bedrid_a to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v man_n common_o from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v allure_v they_o so_o great_a majesty_n with_o so_o great_a meekness_n such_o power_n to_o help_v with_o such_o readiness_n to_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n say_v one_o o_o the_o pride_n and_o frowardness_n say_v another_o they_o worthy_o perish_v that_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o undeserued_a kindness_n what_o will_v they_o have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v offer_v they_o yea_o they_o can_v never_o have_v desire_v so_o much_o as_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o can_v they_o be_v so_o unkind_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o unwise_a and_o wilful_a as_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o stay_v your_o sentence_n a_o little_a we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n take_v heed_n least_o by_o reprove_v of_o other_o you_o condemn_v yourselves_o what_o want_v you_o except_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o man_n save_v those_o disciple_n that_o continual_o follow_v he_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o kindness_n as_o we_o all_o do_v or_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o a_o long_a time_n by_o piecemeal_o we_o may_v read_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n altogether_o before_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a business_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o confound_v the_o memory_n we_o see_v not_o the_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n the_o lame_a make_v to_o go_v the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n what_o can_v we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v seldom_o aâ—y_o outward_a mean_n use_v to_o these_o purpose_n by_o which_o â—he_v eye_n of_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v if_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o see_v the_o effect_n ensue_v according_o it_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o we_o that_o now_o live_v and_o every_o day_n may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n record_v if_o he_o be_v then_o among_o man_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v now_o among_o they_o in_o his_o word_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n let_v the_o event_n speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o one_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o three_o year_n and_o upwarde_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o use_n of_o this_o late_a be_v but_o to_o credit_v the_o person_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o certain_o our_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n for_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o entertainment_n have_v he_o then_o by_o they_o have_v he_o now_o by_o we_o the_o former_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o concer-cerning_a the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n look_v for_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o do_v they_o so_o read_v the_o record_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o blindness_n where_o there_o be_v so_o good_a light_n can_v the_o light_n be_v unseen_a that_o shine_v so_o bright_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o not_o know_v the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n
from_o the_o east_n by_o who_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v come_v show_v himself_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o all_o his_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o teach_n that_o the_o pharisee_n 7._o mat._n 7._o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o with_o such_o power_n and_o command_v in_o work_a miracle_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o sickness_n at_o his_o word_n give_v place_n to_o health_n blindness_n to_o sight_n yea_o death_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o possession_n to_o life_n we_o have_v see_v his_o come_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o entertainment_n his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o perhaps_o not_o with_o such_o sign_n of_o joy_n show_v of_o triumph_n and_o signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a &_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o excuse_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entertainment_n only_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n government_n and_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o any_o other_o king_n they_o look_v for_o till_o they_o may_v see_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o banner_n display_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v he_o this_o behaviour_n cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o rebellion_n but_o here_o we_o must_v first_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o by_o his_o own_o not_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o come_v be_v signify_v second_o let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o consider_v their_o refusal_n of_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o receive_v he_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a but_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v he_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o in_o multitude_n they_o come_v to_o he_o far_o &_o near_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o so_o high_o do_v they_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o so_o great_o affect_v he_o 15._o joh_n 6._o 15._o that_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n how_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o messenger_n that_o come_v from_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v ashore_o to_o let_v he_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n to_o entertain_v he_o with_o good_a cheer_n to_o jodge_v he_o well_o to_o give_v he_o some_o present_a to_o honour_v his_o person_n but_o especial_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o message_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n name_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o these_o late_a duty_n let_v the_o former_a be_v do_v in_o never_o so_o good_a sort_n they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o receive_v he_o that_o come_v shall_v i_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n john_n baptist_n as_o our_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o by_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v he_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o if_o you_o look_v to_o his_o outward_a entertainment_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o kindness_n show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o may_v have_v have_v much_o more_o but_o that_o he_o continual_o refuse_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a in_o show_n without_o substance_n but_o from_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v set_v on_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o like_o child_n whithersoever_o he_o will_v but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o message_n the_o end_n of_o his_o embassage_n from_o god_n to_o they_o do_v they_o receive_v he_o or_o no_o do_v they_o believe_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o his_o person_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o be_v the_o entertain_n of_o his_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v by_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o now_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o not_o receive_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o 12._o ver._n 12._o he_o expounde_v receive_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o which_o fault_n the_o jew_n here_o be_v charge_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o that_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n and_o must_v handle_v it_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o believe_v therein_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n by_o our_o evangelist_n the_o worldknewe_v he_o not_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n have_v a_o far_a matter_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o name_n whence_o arise_v this_o difference_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v know_v he_o be_v the_o jew_n free_a from_o ignorance_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o both_o for_o they_o only_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o 11._o luk_n 4._o 34._o mark_n 3._o 11._o of_o god_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o their_o knowledge_n as_o saint_n james_n also_o 19_o jam._n 2._o 19_o testify_v of_o they_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o their_o far_a condemnation_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o he_o know_v 15._o act._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 15._o their_o betray_n and_o deny_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n their_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o their_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o in_o their_o governor_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v avayl_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v know_v he_o without_o they_o have_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v be_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o of_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o of_o the_o late_a they_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o name_n in_o both_o he_o speak_v most_o wise_o and_o fit_o the_o very_a first_o step_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n of_o this_o his_o many_o and_o glorious_a miracle_n give_v so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n hosanna_n to_o the_o 16_o mat._n 25._o 15._o 16_o son_n of_o david_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o excuse_n remain_v there_o for_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o less_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o much_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v faulty_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o know_v of_o old_a that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o come_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o commong_n be_v expire_v they_o hear_v every_o day_n the_o sermon_n of_o â—_o baptist_n who_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v so_o many_o year_n look_v for_o and_o long_v for_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o their_o full_a instruction_n he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n with_o his_o finger_n this_o be_v he_o behold_v 29._o joh._n 1._o 26._o 29._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o this_o deliverer_n i_o see_v the_o man_n i_o hear_v great_a commendation_n of_o he_o i_o find_v myself_o well_o â—ffected_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o of_o
his_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o my_o own_o help_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o box_n of_o most_o precious_a ointment_n in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o sovereign_a but_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o shut_v out_o this_o excuse_n remember_v what_o john_n baptist_n office_n be_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v cal_n to_o mind_n how_o faithful_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act._n 19_o 4._o he_o demean_v himself_o in_o it_o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o believe_v or_o can_v they_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o this_o ignorance_n proceed_v of_o wilfulness_n and_o prejudice_n what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o know_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v he_o but_o they_o may_v have_v do_v nay_o they_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v but_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o therefore_o do_v our_o evangelist_n worthy_o charge_v they_o with_o not_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o john_n testify_v and_o his_o own_o work_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n this_o then_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o evangelist_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n first_o and_o principal_o appertain_v refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n it_o be_v infinite_a almost_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o set_v out_o but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a injury_n they_o do_v he_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n among_o they_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v impute_v to_o vain_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v by_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vile_a conceit_n his_o own_o kinsman_n have_v of_o he_o depart_v hence_o say_v they_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n 4._o joh._n 7._o 3._o 4._o that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n secret_o and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v malicious_o absurd_o and_o impious_o 24._o mat._n 12._o 24._o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o familiarity_n and_o kindness_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o humour_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o he_o may_v be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o 34._o luke_n 7._o 34._o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n they_o often_o utter_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n yea_o they_o 48._o joh._n 8._o 48._o be_v not_o ashm_v nor_o afraid_a o_o the_o admirable_a patitience_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o his_o face_n in_o such_o horrible_a profaneness_n say_v we_o not_o well_o i_o quake_v to_o repeat_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 52._o ver_fw-la 52._o and_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o impretie_n they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o devil_n himself_o his_o profess_a enemy_n that_o confess_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o imagine_v whence_o shall_v so_o detestable_a &_o damnable_a a_o speech_n proceed_v be_v man_n be_v the_o jew_n be_v christ_n own_o people_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n too_o far_o because_o they_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v if_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o he_o in_o general_a as_o kind_o and_o dutiful_o as_o some_o in_o particular_a do_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n all_o have_v be_v nothing_o as_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n saul_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n i_o take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fat_a and_o fair_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v have_v hearken_v 22._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n and_o have_v slay_v they_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o people_n thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n do_v just_o say_v the_o 8._o mic._n 6._o 7._o 8._o prophet_n love_v mercy_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o this_o believe_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n because_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n all_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o the_o transgression_n be_v exceed_o great_a only_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v make_v a_o man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o 29._o joh._n 3._o 29._o favour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o oftentimes_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o recover_v the_o patient_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o corruption_n every_o day_n increase_v &_o the_o fault_n once_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hurt_n receive_v admit_v no_o cure_n but_o by_o pardon_n a_o easy_a cure_n i_o confess_v &_o a_o ready_a so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o folly_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o favourable_o as_o may_v be_v that_o will_v not_o embrace_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o present_a a_o remedy_n but_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o we_o understand_v more_o full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o yourselves_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o we_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o our_o own_o self_n thereby_o we_o have_v offer_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o do_v or_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o the_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o our_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a our_o particular_a knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o course_n of_o man_n redemption_n our_o magnify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v john_n baptist_n our_o mislike_n &_o detestation_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o grát_v we_o go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o &_o in_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chr_n if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o shall_v profit_v
we_o little_a that_o we_o know_v so_o much_o the_o 48._o luke_n 12._o 48._o seruamt_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n what_o have_v we_o but_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v we_o believe_v too_o do_v we_o indeed_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o what_o do_v we_o not_o care_n whether_o we_o be_v save_v or_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_a questionless_a howsoever_o we_o deceiveour_n self_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o follow_v but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o give_v prerogative_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o jew_n unkindness_n that_o reject_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o friendly_a to_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v he_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v by_o all_o our_o evangelist_n in_o these_o verse_n imply_v the_o contrary_a show_v what_o privilege_n they_o get_v who_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a set_v forth_o the_o point_n more_o at_o large_a declare_v their_o birth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o ordinary_a course_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o need_n require_v then_o to_o deliver_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n concern_v the_o word_n i_o be_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o second_o to_o search_v out_o their_o signification_n the_o translation_n that_o afford_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n be_v of_o two_o word_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n prerogative_n and_o to_o be_v not_o prerogative_n say_v our_o rhemist_n but_o power_n not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o these_o word_n so_o interpret_v they_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v also_o two_o oother_n word_n which_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o inquire_v how_o these_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o they_o of_o translation_n a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o of_o potion_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v they_o may_v kill_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v for_o although_o sometime_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n overcome_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n yet_o where_o one_o escape_v many_o perish_v iâ—falls_v out_o so_o in_o erroneous_a translation_n some_o by_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a can_v correct_v the_o error_n when_o they_o read_v other_o though_o but_o a_o few_o discern_v some_o contrariety_n betwixt_o some_o one_o or_o two_o place_n and_o the_o general_a course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v with_o wisdom_n reject_v that_o which_o with_o reason_n they_o can_v receive_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v especial_o preserve_v have_v also_o a_o far_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o belief_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o like_a fish_n swallow_v up_o the_o hook_n with_o the_o bait_n and_o feed_v on_o ratsbane_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sugar_n upon_o such_o our_o rhemist_n ordinary_o work_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o poisonfull_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o either_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o former_a error_n where_o they_o find_v any_o to_o continue_v they_o or_o if_o they_o find_v none_o breed_v some_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n before_o that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n express_v the_o word_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v by_o potestatem_fw-la power_n this_o interpretation_n the_o rhemist_n willing_o embrace_v &_o thrust_v it_o upon_o their_o follower_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o free_a will_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o be_v they_o content_v heerewithall_o but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o say_a testament_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1600._o anno_fw-la 1600._o after_o their_o return_n to_o douai_n they_o condemn_v the_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o error_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o verse_n thus_o they_o write_v bezafalse_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la for_o potestatem_fw-la i_o wonder_v and_o can_v not_o certain_o resolve_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o these_o english_a papist_n shall_v forbear_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o english_a late_a translation_n and_o lash_v out_o so_o against_o beza_n he_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la we_o prerogative_n do_v it_o more_o concern_v your_o ignorant_a lay_n english_a to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o beza_n who_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v or_o may_v without_o leave_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o sight_n but_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n of_o beza_n translation_n and_o great_a cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o it_o bewray_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o it_o have_v bring_v exceed_v great_a light_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v you_o hope_v that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o popish_a priest_n they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n will_v clear_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o they_o that_o have_v no_o such_o skill_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a not_o of_o grace_n only_o but_o of_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v against_o the_o truth_n common_o hold_v in_o all_o protestant_n church_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o offer_v to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confident_o avouch_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o commendation_n or_o defence_n of_o beza_n far_a than_o it_o concern_v our_o own_o translation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o his_o be_v condemn_v you_o say_v beza_n translate_v false_o because_o he_o interpret_v the_o greek_a worde_n dignitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a in_o beza_n or_o our_o english_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o both_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o translation_n be_v warrantable_a now_o what_o do_v beza_n mean_a by_o dignity_n or_o we_o by_o prerogative_n but_o a_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v it_o before_o beza_n 1._o erasmus_n in_o paâ—aphrasi_fw-la â—d_a hunâ—_n locum_fw-la immanuell_n saaâ—n_n joa._n annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o since_o beza_n one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n immanuell_n saa_n authority_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god._n here_o the_o word_n translate_v power_n and_o power_n in_o his_o judgement_n signify_v authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o by_o a_o trope_n they_o adiuncti_fw-la metonymy_fw-la adiuncti_fw-la that_o
record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o exod._n 2._o 10._o as_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o 24._o heb._n 11._o 24._o pharaoh_n daughter_n indeed_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o adopt_v who_o she_o listen_v well_o may_v she_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o allow_v he_o maintenance_n like_o a_o princess_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o her_o favour_n and_o countenance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o give_v he_o any_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n that_o moses_n for_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v register_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o a_o man_n that_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o prerogative_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o courtier_n to_o put_v himself_o forward_o and_o become_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o poverty_n &_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o reputation_n seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v i_o 23._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 23._o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o king_n son_n to_o marry_v a_o king_n daughter_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n in_o the_o match_n to_o the_o wife_n no_o increase_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o birth_n be_v admit_v to_o such_o advancement_n by_o marriage_n how_o be_v he_o prefer_v how_o be_v he_o honour_v it_o shall_v be_v fit_a therefore_o and_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o prerogative_n in_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v as_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o which_o we_o arise_v so_o the_o low_a degree_n from_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v be_v it_o not_o in_o every_o man_n judgement_n great_a preferment_n for_o joseph_n to_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o all_o egypt_n then_o for_o putiphar_n to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n joseph_n be_v take_v from_o prison_n at_o the_o low_a step_n or_o rather_o not_o near_o the_o stayer-foot_n putiphar_n be_v already_o above_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o agree_v and_o can_v almost_o reach_v the_o top_n from_o whence_o he_o stand_v let_v we_o then_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o shall_v i_o say_v mean_a or_o base_a condition_n the_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o the_o wretched_a &_o fearful_a damnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v or_o you_o to_o conceive_v either_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v plunge_v or_o the_o majesty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v it_o be_v cast_v in_o jonathans_n tooth_n as_o a_o foul_a reproach_n by_o his_o angry_a father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a woman_n and_o contrariwise_o solomon_n 30._o 1._o sam._n 20._o 30._o rekon_v it_o up_o among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o 1._o prou_z 1._o 1._o david_n for_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o master_n be_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o one_o dishonour_n the_o other_o disgrace_n so_o &_o much_o more_o as_o the_o bond_n betwixt_o they_o be_v near_o the_o glory_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o reputation_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v so_o vile_a so_o wicked_a so_o odiour_n as_o the_o devil_n his_o former_a happiness_n make_v his_o present_a misery_n the_o great_a as_o heat_n open_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o more_o cold_a to_o enter_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n remain_v to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o repine_v against_o god_n he_o envy_v the_o angel_n he_o seek_v continual_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o angel_n murderer_n of_o man_n both_o other_o and_o themselves_o too_o be_v these_o meet_a person_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n so_o be_v it_o with_o i_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o incredible_a alteration_n be_o i_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v i_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n to_o who_o hell_n have_v just_a interest_n shall_v i_o reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v most_o base_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n than_o i_o dare_v hope_n for_o or_o 19_o luk._n 15._o 19_o almost_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o degree_n betwixt_o these_o two_o estate_n it_o be_v much_o that_o thou_o shall_v at_o all_o receive_v i_o into_o service_n yet_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o that_o favour_n the_o mean_a or_o low_a place_n or_o office_n in_o thy_o palace_n be_v to_o good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o thy_o house_n it_o be_v a_o service_n sit_v for_o thy_o holy_a angel_n not_o for_o i_o a_o profane_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v needs_o of_o thy_o wonderful_a bounty_n prefer_v i_o high_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o free_a at_o the_o most_o and_o so_o rid_v thy_o hand_n of_o i_o will_v not_o all_o this_o serve_v but_o must_v i_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v thy_o son_n too_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v but_o dream_v of_o these_o favour_n and_o not_o possess_v they_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o not_o only_a expectation_n but_o credit_n too_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n the_o night_n before_o he_o 10._o act._n 12._o 9_o 10._o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v though_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v his_o guide_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n go_v through_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o open_v by_o it_o own_o accord_n yet_o still_o think_v that_o he_o have_v but_o see_v a_o vision_n and_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o set_v at_o liberty_n how_o much_o more_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o poor_a miserable_a damn_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v find_v such_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sarah_n laugh_v as_o at_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a when_o the_o 12._o gen._n 18._o 12._o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o the_o worthy_a matron_n of_o shunem_n that_o entertain_v 16._o 2._o king_n 4._o 16._o the_o prophet_n elizah_n when_o he_o promise_v she_o the_o like_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o oh_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n say_v she_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v it_o as_o strange_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v old_a to_o have_v a_o son_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v as_o if_o they_o can_v 12._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o think_v on_o it_o this_o be_v the_o 44._o joh._n 8._o 44._o prerogative_n which_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o abide_v shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n but_o murmur_v against_o 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n for_o it_o &_o rebel_v to_o advance_v themselves_o whereby_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o place_n and_o their_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n my_o brethren_n to_o believe_v this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v for_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o light_a persuasion_n than_o a_o ground_a belief_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o
who_o raise_v their_o building_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o power_n power_n give_v to_o man_n say_v they_o if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o power_n but_o honour_n or_o prerogative_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o already_o handle_v and_o so_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o word_n to_o be_v make_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v to_o be_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o they_o speak_v crafty_o and_o insufficient_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o text_n power_n give_v to_o man_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v power_n say_v as_o he_o do_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n give_v to_o man_n say_v they_o to_o what_o man_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o comparison_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o of_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n all_o have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n call_v it_o power_n if_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o only_o that_o receive_v he_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n you_o will_v say_v that_o honour_n or_o power_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o point_n what_o then_o therefore_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o of_o deliver_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o what_o benefit_n they_o in_o particular_a reap_v which_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o trow_v you_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o his_o own_o that_o receive_v he_o not_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o perhaps_o freewill_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o next_o point_n yet_o a_o word_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o doubt_n either_o it_o be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o or_o to_o they_o only_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o freedom_n of_o will_n whereof_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v partaker_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v give_v by_o certain_a mean_n to_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o by_o freewill_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o be_v force_v ordrawne_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a that_o god_n shall_v force_v a_o man_n to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o can_v without_o any_o violence_n persuade_v and_o incline_v he_o yea_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o for_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v force_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v will_v &_o not_o wil._n but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n that_o must_v be_v handle_v against_o other_o adversary_n by_o &_o by_o &_o i_o hasten_v to_o it_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n ground_v on_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rhemist_n that_o be_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o translation_n yet_o freewill_n have_v but_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n thereupon_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o of_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o &_o they_o have_v power_n to_o be_v if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o believe_v but_o this_o freedom_n of_o will_n can_v be_v draw_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o he_o give_v they_o free_a will_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o power_n give_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n infer_v a_o kind_n of_o faculty_n rest_v in_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v give_v for_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v to_o signify_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v or_o at_o least_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o prerogative_n as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o country_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o become_v mayor_n or_o sheriff_n of_o this_o city_n but_o if_o he_o have_v his_o freedom_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v there_o wit_n hall_fw-mi power_n give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o givernour_n though_o his_o power_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o freewill_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v attain_a to_o faith_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rhemists_n conceit_n and_o translation_n who_o have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n prove_v not_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o have_v our_o rhemist_n build_v their_o fort_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o free_a will_n the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a the_o build_n neither_o fair_a for_o sight_n nor_o strong_a for_o use_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n have_v labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o point_n out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sortification_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o free_a arbit_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr palacio_n in_o joa._n c._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 28._o liberi_fw-la esse_fw-la arbit_fw-la will_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v and_o some_o do_v not_o this_o man_n make_v better_a choice_n of_o his_o ground_n than_o our_o rhemist_n do_v for_o he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o understand_v his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o his_o not_o be_v receive_v the_o late_a sufficient_o imply_v that_o some_o do_v receive_v he_o else_o will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o good_a beginning_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v he_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v christ_n this_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o say_v which_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o rest_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v who_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o it_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v